not_o when_o man_n be_v degenerate_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o grant_v indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o idol_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v again_o to_o confirm_v the_o ten_o argument_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o to_o comfort_v those_o of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v although_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v afar_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o your_o condition_n in_o that_o i_o take_v not_o away_o your_o poverty_n and_o punish_v the_o blasphemer_n yet_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o i_o he_o patient_a therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o argum._n 11._o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o immensity_n and_o providence_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o praemonition_n of_o their_o trouble_n at_o hand_n for_o howsover_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o must_v endure_v great_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o dishearten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o for_o dart_n foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a as_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o imagine_v that_o after_o their_o former_a suffering_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o far_a combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fore_o arm_v themselves_o for_o they_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v not_o one_o but_o many_o fort_n of_o trial_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o soit_fw-fr of_o affliction_n be_v name_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n in_o this_o persecution_n he_o make_v satan_n the_o author_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a with_o reproach_n imprisonment_n yea_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v all_o into_o his_o snare_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o bridle_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o prison_n note_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o adjunct_n and_o consequence_n as_o namely_o torment_n banishment_n and_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n verus_n antoninus_n and_o commodus_n satan_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n also_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n hence_o brief_o we_o gather_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n &_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o peaceable_a portion_n let_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n deny_v xiii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deny_v for_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o again_o christ_n godhead_n be_v here_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o fore_o show_v the_o future_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o certain_o this_o know_v no_o one_o but_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o xiii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o persecution_n as_o for_o tyrant_n and_o their_o executioner_n they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o fury_n though_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o instrument_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 19.20_o revela_fw-la 19.20_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v he_o add_v a_o twofold_a consolation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o affliction_n as_o be_v trial_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o approve_a and_o we_o the_o patient_fw-la in_o our_o suffering_n this_o end_n be_v general_o propound_v that_o so_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v try_v of_o god_n may_v approve_v ourselves_o sincere_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v try_v viz._n of_o god_n who_o both_o know_v we_o and_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o yet_o he_o tri_v we_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v manifest_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n for_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o when_o trouble_n do_v arise_v then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n make_v manifest_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a virtue_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o adversity_n and_o howbeit_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o tri_v we_o for_o satan_n be_v god_n bayleffe_n or_o sergeant_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n concurre_v with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n for_o god_n do_v it_o as_o use_v his_o right_a and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o satan_n usurpinglie_o god_n do_v it_o to_o try_v we_o and_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v we_o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o action_n all_o one_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sine_fw-la in_o cael._n sub_fw-la sine_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n of_o short_a continuance_n though_o they_o be_v heavy_a yet_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerable_a faith_n cicero_n ten_o day_n some_o take_v this_o proper_o for_o so_o many_o day_n other_o prophetical_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n dure_v under_o the_o afore_o say_v emperor_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o trajane_n which_o be_v the_o twelf_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v short_a some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o many_o year_n affirm_v with_o augustine_n 35._o lib._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 35._o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o chapt._n 11.12.13_o but_o again_o other_o with_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o a_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v hereby_o fignify_v because_o the_o number_n ten_o contain_v all_o other_o number_n as_o in_o gene._n 31.7_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n so_o 2._o sam._n 19.43_o job_n 19.3_o so_o ribera_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o terrify_v then_o to_o comfort_v they_o by_z fore_z show_v so_o long_o during_o persecution_n wherefore_o with_o andrea_n i_o understand_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o cloud_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v we_o to_o constancy_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_o and_o not_o exclusive_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v into_o the_o end_n
that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o be_v together_o cast_v and_o miserable_o crush_v in_o the_o winepress_a there_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n flow_v forth_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o it_o shall_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o wide_a and_o deep_a lake_n or_o sea_n a_o furlong_n contain_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o pace_n eight_o furlong_n make_v a_o italian_a or_o english_a mile_n thirty_o two_o a_o german_n so_o than_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n make_v fifty_o german_a mile_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assign_v precise_o this_o number_n to_o the_o lake_n need_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o andrea_n think_v it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consummate_v iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n see_v a_o millinery_a number_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o consummate_a and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n we_o read_v that_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o water_n but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o a_o great_a definite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o horse_n bridle_n i_o think_v it_o serve_v to_o upbraid_v the_o adversary_n who_o be_v mount_v on_o stately_a horse_n be_v wont_a to_o behold_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o proud_o to_o trample_v their_o blood_n under_o their_o horse_n foot_n but_o then_o those_o proud_a horse_n shall_v swim_v in_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o of_o their_o own_o lord_n and_o rider_n also_o i_o do_v not_o disaprove_v that_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o conqueror_n who_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o adversary_n usual_o go_v forth_o to_o behold_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o field_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n they_o go_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o ride_v on_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o blood_n shall_v ascend_v even_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n certain_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o slaughter_n of_o infinite_a adversary_n 66.24_o isâ—_n 66.24_o and_o a_o most_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o like_a figurative_a speech_n isaiah_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o all_o flesh_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n contain_v in_o chap._n xv._o &_o xvi_o iohn_n point_v at_o a_o new_a vision_n in_o say_v and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 12._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v the_o five_o more_o short_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v comperhend_v &_o end_v in_o chapter_n 15_o &_o 16._o but_o not_o much_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o see_v seven_o angel_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n with_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n &_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o worshipper_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o on_o divers_a element_n whence_o there_o follow_v dreadful_a event_n now_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v hereby_o denounce_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o tropical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o what_o time_n they_o belong_v lyra_n apply_v all_o these_o thing_n metaphorical_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n hadrian_n leo_n hildebrand_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o image_n breaker_n and_o henry_n iu._n and_o other_o until_o the_o holy_a war_n raise_v by_o peter_n the_o hermit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o until_o the_o year_n 1094_o but_o his_o ground_n be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o so_o than_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v long_o ago_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ribera_n apply_v it_o literal_o to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v real_a plague_n like_o the_o egyptian_a unto_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n but_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o its_o place_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v general_o stand_v yea_o even_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v absurd_o straighten_a to_o the_o time_n of_o four_o year_n because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n require_v a_o far_o great_a time_n we_o will_v collect_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a matter_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o plague_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v already_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v his_o image_n yea_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o some_o that_o be_v after_o popery_n have_v stand_v a_o long_a while_n in_o its_o flourish_a estate_n and_o begin_v now_o again_o somewhat_o to_o decline_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2.10_o as_o also_o by_o the_o song_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n see_v also_o chap._n 20.11_o universal_a the_o five_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a by_o which_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o three_o forego_v but_o be_v particular_a and_o restrain_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o four_o act_n which_o we_o show_v be_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a so_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o of_o their_o likeness_n in_o some_o effect_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o birth_n so_o to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v whereas_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n only_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o time_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v its_o beginning_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 11._o be_v already_o begin_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n much_o weaken_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o evangellicall_a preacher_n three_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o these_o angel_n answer_v to_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o three_o or_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o two_o latter_a angel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o take_v no_o great_a effect_n of_o which_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o thundering_n of_o those_o cry_a herald_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o if_o any_o one_o worship_n the_o beast_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o without_o effect_n but_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a to_o antichristian_o what_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o plague_n upon_o another_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v so_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o scope_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o consolatory_a vision_n
be_v observable_a it_o proper_o signify_v gild_v now_o instrument_n be_v common_o gild_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v outward_o appear_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o as_o inward_o they_o be_v scarce_o copper_n it_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o whore_n show_v that_o with_o vain_a and_o idle_a shadow_n she_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n here_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o ancient_a roman_n conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n into_o their_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o future_a time_n indeed_o be_v have_v say_v more_o right_o if_o to_o the_o time_n some_o while_n past_a and_o present_a for_o as_o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o put_v off_o her_o whorish_a habit_n second_o the_o instrument_n in_o her_o hand_n be_v a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whorish_a inticemant_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v much_o like_o the_o description_n in_o proverb_n 7._o for_o cup_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o lust_n this_o golden_a cup_n be_v the_o golden_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n holiness_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n spouse_n &_o foundation_n prince_n of_o priest_n apostolical_a bishop_n 13._o lib_n 2_o the_o p_o r_o cap_n 13._o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o hence_o uncover_v the_o whore_n nakedness_n but_o now_o what_o be_v within_o she_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n outward_o she_o be_v gold_n inward_o poison_n he_o understand_v the_o filthy_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a romish_a abomination_n and_o wickedness_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o worship_v and_o trust_v in_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o god_n abhor_v abomination_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n have_v pour_v these_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o her_o bewitch_a cup._n ribera_n do_v again_o send_v we_o back_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n who_o induce_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o idol_n 5_o euseb_n lib_n 2_o histor_n cap_n 2_o tertull._n in_o apol_n ca_fw-mi 5_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o strange_a god_n erect_v &_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o worship_v christ_n only_o except_v who_o worship_n the_o senate_n reject_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n because_o he_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o popish_a rome_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v this_o circean_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v the_o three_o note_n open_o set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n which_o she_o carry_v write_v upon_o her_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o she_o may_v allure_v every_o one_o she_o meet_v with_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o it_o show_v that_o this_o public_a strumpet_n be_v most_o impudent_a as_o show_v her_o name_n open_o to_o the_o world_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_z of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n if_o it_o be_v it_o betray_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whorish_a kingdom_n which_o chief_o be_v employ_v about_o mystery_n sacrament_n ceremony_n pompes_z it_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n have_v both_o sword_n notwithstanding_o andrea_n join_v mystery_n with_o the_o name_n write_v as_o it_o be_v appositive_o a_o name_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o be_v mystical_a for_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a not_o proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n because_o of_o likeness_n in_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n abominable_a filthiness_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n thus_o anonymus_fw-la 260._o year_n ago_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o city_n rome_n or_o the_o papal_a court_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o very_o unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o issue_n for_o the_o first_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o bless_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v by_o this_o mother_n be_v sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o propagate_v and_o therefore_o rome_n do_v to_o this_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o her_o daughter_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o mother_n abomination_n and_o fornication_n shall_v be_v follower_n of_o her_o step_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n britain_n poland_n and_o hungary_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n worship_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n without_o idol_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o whore_n for_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o they_o detest_v her_o abomination_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a we_o have_v see_v the_o habit_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o he_o show_v we_o her_o belly_n also_o swell_v not_o with_o wine_n but_o with_o blood_n which_o again_o be_v very_o monstrous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o ride_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o horrid_a to_o consider_v the_o cruel_a mind_n of_o this_o woman_n &_o her_o belly_n full_a of_o blood_n by_o which_o nothing_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v but_o her_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n and_o bloodthirstinesse_n of_o this_o drunkenness_n thus_o my_o anonymus_fw-la because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n church_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o her_o waste_n and_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o through_o pain_n she_o shall_v be_v past_a feel_n like_o a_o drunken_a man_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o her_o astonishment_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o because_o she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o anonymus_fw-la add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n blood_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o blood_n by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o man_n drunken_a and_o enrage_a with_o strong_a wine_n but_o with_o who_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n chap._n 13._o and_o who_o he_o slay_v chap._n 11._o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o no_o city_n so_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n yet_o he_o labour_v again_o to_o send_v we_o to_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o absurd_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v this_o woman_n drunken_a with_o blood_n who_o judgement_n be_v next_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n shed_v any_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o mystery_n also_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o old_a rome_n certain_o this_o mystical_a name_n be_v as_o absurd_o write_v by_o the_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o
the_o public_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o unto_o blood_n moreover_o as_o this_o commendation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o they_o be_v by_o name_n to_o the_o other_o disgrace_n much_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n now_o what_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a than_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v in_o doctrine_n excel_v their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n name_n that_o be_v person_n as_o act._n 1.15_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n so_o reve._n 11.13_o there_o be_v slay_v 7000_o name_n a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v almost_o in_o every_o congregation_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o papist_n indeed_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n and_o write_v volume_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upbraid_v we_o because_o of_o our_o fewness_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n a_o few_o name_n only_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v a_o work_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o see_v argument_n x._o and_o xviii_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n their_o constant_a sincerity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o metaphor_n and_o by_o garment_n be_v mean_v thus_o much_o as_o their_o body_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n stain_v with_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n alike_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o thessa_n 4.4_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 12.14_o he._n 12.14_o even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o withstand_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o manifold_a evil_a example_n round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v encourage_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o white_a what_o may_v this_o be_v by_o this_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o heavenly_a triumph_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o king_n &_o the_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o mighty_a conqueror_n with_o such_o royal_a apparel_n herod_n be_v clothe_v when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o dead_a for_o his_o pride_n so_o in_o scorn_n they_o clothe_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 23.11_o lu._n 23.11_o it_o also_o be_v ancientlie_o a_o custom_n to_o clothe_v the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v short_a white_a garment_n for_o their_o brightness_n be_v sign_n of_o glory_n here_o then_o metaphorical_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v promise_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n &_o rev._n 7.11_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o chap._n 19.14_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v their_o garment_n be_v now_o already_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a for_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o perfect_a robe_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n ere_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n if_o the_o raiment_n of_o christ_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o now_o shine_v be_v exalt_v yet_o so_o will_v he_o clothe_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a next_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v beza_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v which_o indeed_o express_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n to_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o centurion_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a 7.3_o luk._n 7.3_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o dignity_n come_v by_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n than_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o work_n but_o when_o soever_o it_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o work_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n express_o deni_v luk._n 17._o v._n 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o therefore_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a not_o because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o a_o quality_n agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v not_o why_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o unto_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_o promise_v but_o again_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_o true_a for_o dignity_n in_o its_o kind_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o virtue_n but_o sometime_o from_o duty_n without_o virtue_n so_o nero_n have_v honour_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o regard_n of_o duty_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o so_o in_o particular_a our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 1.5_o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v misaply_v to_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n he_o pray_v v._o 11._o that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n as_o none_o therefore_o deserve_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o worthiness_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o they_o object_n from_o chap._n 16.6_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o as_o there_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o
great_a sword_n and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n however_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n yet_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o her_o future_a condition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o joyful_a and_o sad_a joyful_a before_o in_o the_o white_a horse_n sad_a in_o the_o three_o horse_n follow_v by_o their_o threefold_a colour_n and_o gesture_n be_v shadow_v out_o a_o threefold_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n first_o red_a because_o tyrant_n shall_v make_v her_o red_a by_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n secondlie_o black_a because_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o last_o pale_a because_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o governor_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o bishop_n she_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v pale_a &_o sick_a unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o call_v he_o to_o see_v the_o bloody_a open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v slay_v as_o ox_n before_o the_o altar_n i_o leave_v for_o other_o to_o determine_v and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n martyr_n the_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v red_a as_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o doctrine_n &_o innocency_n so_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n make_v red_a by_o martyrdom_n but_o who_o be_v the_o rider_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o this_o rider_n a_o great_a sword_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o kill_v each_o other_o therefore_o lyra_n apply_v this_o red_a horse_n unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a roman_a empire_n who_o rider_n be_v nero_n disturb_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o wicked_a government_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v instigate_v to_o murder_v one_o another_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n that_o be_v tyrant_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 25._o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n power_n to_o kill_v christian_n for_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o though_o indeed_o under_o nero_n bloody_a persecution_n begin_v yet_o it_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o red_a horse_n keep_v still_o his_o course_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v malicious_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n pretend_v they_o be_v incendiary_n &_o anthour_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o himself_o most_o wicked_o have_v do_v the_o same_o there_o follow_v another_o under_o domitian_n that_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o cast_v john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n into_o boil_a oil_n and_o see_v he_o receive_v no_o harm_n thereby_o he_o afterward_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n euseb_n lib_n 3._o hist_o cap._n 17._o after_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o under_o trajane_n who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n appoint_v that_o christian_n as_o enemy_n of_o their_o forefather_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n simeon_n surname_v justus_n pastor_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n of_o antioch_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o immediate_o upon_o this_o a_o four_o by_o antoninus_n verus_n under_o who_o polycarpus_n and_o many_o other_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 170._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o a_o five_o under_o severus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 204_o who_o execute_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o sixth_o which_o dure_v three_o year_n under_o maximinus_n in_o the_o year_n 239._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o and_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o the_o seven_o and_o the_o cruel_a of_o all_o under_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 27._o the_o eight_o under_o valerius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o the_o nine_o under_o diocletian_a and_o maximinian_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o after_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n have_v some_o time_n of_o breathe_v under_o constantine_n but_o soon_o after_o suffer_v not_o muchlesse_a under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o horse_n be_v a_o long_a time_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a horse_n the_o common_a interpretation_n touch_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v apply_v and_o far_o better_o this_o red_a horse_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a persecution_n either_o make_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v the_o rider_n or_o else_o satan_n provoke_v they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v power_n that_o be_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v the_o wicked_a to_o war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n but_o chief_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o improper_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n but_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n 49._o matt._n 10.34_o luk._n 120_o 49._o but_o a_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o rider_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o also_o in_o zach._n 1.8_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n ride_v on_o a_o red_a horse_n so_o that_o christ_n horse_n which_o before_o be_v white_a now_o come_v forth_o red_a and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o colour_n christ_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v christ_n signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v white_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o yet_o christ_n sit_v on_o this_o red_a horse_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n even_o in_o her_o great_a trial_n unto_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a sword_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 6.17_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o â—aged_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a persecution_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v his_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o yet_o peace_n from_o his_o child_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o joh._n 14.27_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o worldly_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n isai_n 57.21_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v red_a or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o red_a horse_n ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v ground_v on_o cause_n both_o just_a &_o good_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o remame_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n sanguine_a fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coepit_fw-la sanguine_a succrevit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la finis_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o church_n in_o blood_n first_o found_v be_v in_o blood_n begin_v do_v she_o it_o have_v she_o spread_v forth_o in_o blood_n in_o blood_n her_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v establish_v i_o say_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o begin_v &_o increase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o their_o blood_n it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o than_o shall_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o &_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n 14.20_o secondlie_o though_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n mighty_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o three_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n thus_o miserable_o to_o afflict_v his_o saint_n for_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o their_o great_a good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a but_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o their_o just_a desert_n for_o if_o examination_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o contention_n coveteousnes_n and_o ambition_n among_o the_o officer_n so_o profaneness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n draw_v down_o common_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o see_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la &_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n the_o black_a horse_n have_v a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n first_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o afterward_o my_o own_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v john_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n our_o attention_n be_v here_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o this_o creature_n as_o a_o three_o herald_n as_o for_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o i_o approve_v not_o a_o black_a horse_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o rider_n hold_v a_o balance_n lyra_n will_v have_v this_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o which_z titus_n their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n kill_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o carry_v the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o balance_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v note_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o weigh_v of_o two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n sell_v for_o a_o penny_n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o jewish_a captive_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o the_o rider_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v be_v the_o christian_n who_o before_o the_o siege_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o pella_n &_o there_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o straight_o and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v not_o by_o type_n to_o cover_v former_a thing_n but_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o know_v jerusalem_n be_v already_o overthrow_v which_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o domitian_n the_o brother_n of_o titus_n andreas_n and_o other_o understand_v here_o some_o notable_a dearth_n to_o be_v prefigure_v andreas_n the_o opinion_n of_o andreas_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o scale_n and_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o famine_n under_o claudius_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o this_o revelation_n beside_o famine_n and_o dearth_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o christian_n who_o ought_v hereat_o less_o to_o be_v trouble_v then_o other_o then_o unto_o the_o adversary_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o only_a event_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o john_n wherefore_o bede_n tyconius_n and_o other_o understand_v more_o right_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n heretic_n by_o the_o rider_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v black_a or_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o balance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o with_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o beautify_v maintain_v and_o commend_v their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o receive_v they_o which_o exposition_n ribera_n also_o approve_v of_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o white_a horse_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o black_a horse_n note_n heretic_n maintainer_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o state_n of_o heretic_n be_v here_o shadow_v out_o church_n the_o black_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o horse_n which_o first_o go_v forth_o white_a import_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n afterward_o be_v red_a of_o the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o tyrant_n and_o now_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o afflict_a condition_n by_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o cloud_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o black_a heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o deformity_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o she_o who_o appear_v white_a before_o be_v now_o black_a by_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o ride_v on_o heretic_n we_o shall_v understand_v by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o blackness_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o diverse_a way_n so_o by_o certain_a degree_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n until_o antichrist_n church_n how_o this_o blackness_n befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n many_o heretic_n make_v black_a the_o christian_a church_n by_o weaken_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n not_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o firm_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n among_o who_o be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n valentine_n martion_n basilides_n and_o many_o other_o who_o madness_n be_v record_v and_o also_o refute_v by_o irenaus_n epiphanius_n augustine_n thilastrius_n &_o other_o these_o beside_o other_o foul_a error_n blasphemous_o oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v overthrow_v all_o christianity_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n the_o white_a horse_n be_v make_v black_a again_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n diverse_a heretic_n as_o photinus_n arius_n eunomius_n macedonins_n and_o other_o do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o with_o their_o vile_a error_n corrupt_v many_o who_o otherwise_o be_v godly_a teacher_n papias_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n though_o these_o three_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n origine_fw-la maintain_v many_o error_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v mighty_o support_v by_o constans_n and_o valens_n infect_v almost_o all_o the_o haste_n &_o western_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o very_o few_o hold_v the_o whiteness_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o the_o principal_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a as_o ambrose_n
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n under_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v praeadmonish_v long_o be_v forehand_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o trial_n by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n for_o evil_n foresee_v and_o premeditate_a on_o be_v less_o offensive_a when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v whence_o these_o prodigious_a sight_n be_v take_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v foretell_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o one_o by_o one_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n three_o whereof_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o earthquake_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o land_n four_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n the_o fall_n of_o star_n and_o the_o convolution_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wind_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o break_v forth_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n shake_v house_n tower_n town_n and_o city_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v gashlie_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o antichrist_n puff_v up_o with_o base_a pride_n &_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n overthrow_v the_o ancient_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o into_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n i._o for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o romish_a bishop_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n raise_v up_o with_o outward_a dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o they_o hereupon_o swell_v with_o ambition_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o history_n of_o sozimus_n zaelestinus_n leo_n and_o other_o testify_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o great_a arrogancy_n be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a keep_v under_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a unto_o his_o chair_n by_o authority_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o the_o nicean_a council_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o time_n repress_v but_o after_o gregory_n this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n violent_o burst_v forth_o in_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n and_o after_o he_o in_o boniface_n iii_o who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o open_o by_o phocas_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o throne_n then_o begin_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v for_o now_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n impose_v the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o mountain_n viz._n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v sore_o shake_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n now_o the_o land_n also_o that_o be_v whole_a nation_n escape_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o this_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v bring_v and_o yet_o daily_o devise_v both_o against_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o earthquake_n steeven_n the_o 11._o through_o pippin_n wroung_a the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n with_o all_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n from_o who_o also_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o settle_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v among_o the_o german_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o history_n see_v our_o own_o daily_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commotion_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n this_n be_v the_o second_o wonder_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v horrible_o eclipse_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v his_o office_n and_o benefit_n darken_v and_o utterlie_o deface_v we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o church_n lose_v her_o whiteness_n and_o become_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o foul_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o something_o still_o remain_v pure_a in_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sound_a teacher_n who_o firmlie_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o antichrist_n even_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n that_o be_v most_o black_a and_o hurtful_a not_o that_o christ_n in_o himself_o can_v so_o be_v make_v but_o because_o antichrist_n by_o his_o profession_n both_o teach_v and_o make_v such_o a_o christ_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o sackcloth_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v what_o this_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n be_v be_v make_v of_o the_o black_a hair_n of_o goat_n or_o horse_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n they_o make_v mourn_v garment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o garment_n do_v prick_v the_o flesh_n &_o much_o pain_n those_o that_o wear_v they_o hence_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n as_o carthusian_n cappuzin_n and_o other_o antichristian_a frog_n who_o glory_n of_o perfection_n wear_v such_o garment_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o true_a badge_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o darken_v unto_o we_o popery_n how_o the_o sun_n be_v obsctire_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o pope_n profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n against_o all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v open_o cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o his_o bondage_n neither_o suppress_v the_o truth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2.10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o christian_a profession_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o overthrow_v the_o church_n yea_o herein_o he_o have_v main_o oppose_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o name_n 12._o contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n legis_fw-la advers._fw-la cap._n 12._o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mask_n under_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v have_v shun_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v christ_n without_o his_o office_n &_o benefit_n the_o which_o in_o popery_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n what_o profit_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o deceit_n thou_o can_v not_o expect_v either_o good_a to_o thyself_o or_o other_o yea_o say_v they_o mediator_n papist_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n we_o also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n &_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o this_o their_o profession_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o black_a sackcloth_n if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v it_o for_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o mediator_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o s._n marry_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forge_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n neither_o their_o own_o work_n of_o justification_n or_o
threaten_v apoc._n andrea_n his_o general_a interpretation_n rupertus_n his_o exposition_n lib_n 4._o in_o apoc._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o to_o general_a rupertus_n &_o many_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o antichrist_n angel_n or_o minister_n hold_v that_o be_v labour_v to_o keep_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n or_o any_o tree_n that_o be_v from_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o province_n or_o land_n or_o unto_o any_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o so_o he_o thus_o the_o wind_n denote_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o metaphor_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o &_o act._n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o vehement_a &_o pierce_a efficacy_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o indefinite_o according_a to_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o blow_v that_o be_v sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o be_v to_o hinder_v these_o from_o preach_v now_o in_o this_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v more_o full_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o wind_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o the_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n wind_n the_o author_n judgement_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n idol_n corruption_n &_o tyranny_n such_o i_o say_v who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o their_o decree_n &_o bull_n have_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o number_n of_o these_o also_o beside_o such_o emperor_n who_o by_o oppose_v the_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v i_o understand_v such_o bishop_n priest_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v contradict_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n as_o berengarius_fw-la john_n scotus_n bertramus_n etc._n etc._n who_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v strong_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n blow_v by_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n against_o the_o diol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n also_o bernard_n waldus_n wicklife_o hus_n &_o jerom_n of_o prage_n clemanges_n &_o other_o who_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o pope_n partly_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n &_o partly_o by_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o chief_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v luther_n melanchthon_n oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la farellus_n bucer_n hegio_n martyr_n viret_n bullinger_n calvin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n begin_v so_o to_o blow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o precious_a liberty_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n i_o understand_v allegorical_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a or_o learned_a man_n only_o but_o of_o distinct_a church_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a province_n the_o sea_n the_o church_n border_v near_o the_o same_o or_o in_o land_n the_o tree_n church_n plant_v in_o woody_a and_o hilly_a country_n as_o be_v general_o those_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v they_o until_o such_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o the_o seal_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v hurt_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v and_o to_o what_o end_n blow_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n sea_n nor_o tree_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v when_o the_o angel_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a bishop_n &_o aught_o to_o blow_v shall_v neither_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v other_o but_o oppose_v they_o by_o their_o popish_a decree_n and_o edict_n by_o their_o excommunication_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o against_o heretic_n forbid_v the_o read_n &_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a hence_o necessary_o follow_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n for_o the_o wholesome_a blow_n of_o the_o wind_n now_o cease_v all_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o contrary_n blow_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o lie_v prophet_n who_o bring_v all_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o antichrist_n by_o violence_n and_o deceit_n have_v horrible_o shake_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n yet_o god_n at_o all_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a wind_n that_o be_v faithful_a teacher_n who_o teach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n &_o book_n of_o martyr_n testify_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n which_o antichrist_n can_v never_o altogether_o suppress_v however_o he_o cruel_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n continual_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n nor_o christ_n any_o spouse_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v by_o what_o way_n antichrist_n do_v invade_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o tyranny_n to_o wit_n by_o hold_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o violent_o oppress_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o by_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v seduce_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o false_a miracle_n with_o all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thessa_n 2.9_o say_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o history_n former_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o we_o daily_a see_v the_o further_a accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n on_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o antidote_n or_o consolation_n oppose_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n first_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v one_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n against_o the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o earth_n lyraes_n opinion_n in_o expound_v this_o of_o constantine_n we_o have_v already_o refute_v other_o suppose_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o malachi_n speak_v cha._n 4.5_o but_o their_o supposition_n be_v false_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o chap._n 11._o for_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v matt._n 11.14_o most_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o rupertus_n haymo_n bede_n &_o other_o ribera_n indeed_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o emissary_n angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 5.6_o but_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o denial_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o contend_v at_o all_o about_o it_o 1.4_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n luk._n 1.78_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.4_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whither_o
rage_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v livelie_o set_v forth_o chap._n 11._o unto_o 15_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o &_o last_o act_n represent_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o v._o 15._o of_o chap._n xi_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n viii_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v after_o half_a a_o hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o before_o they_o sound_v christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censer_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v the_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o arise_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n moreover_o four_o angel_n sound_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o many_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o second_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n at_o the_o three_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n of_o which_o many_o man_n die_v at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v &_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v light_n night_n nor_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o other_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o chapter_n therefore_o contain_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o or_o four_o sounding_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seavouth_n seal_v rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n understand_v the_o silence_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n which_o follow_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v no_o more_o afflict_v the_o church_n but_o that_o tranquillity_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o perpetual_o other_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n or_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n for_o after_o constantine_n sudden_o follow_v the_o arian_n persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o apply_v the_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n to_o which_o purpose_n jerome_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o dan._n chap._n 12._o but_o this_o fiction_n ribera_n just_o disapprove_v of_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o that_o the_o wicked_a cast_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o befall_v they_o shall_v live_v secure_o &_o say_v peace_n peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matt._n 24.28_o &_o 1_o thessa_n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n for_o this_o silence_n do_v note_n tranquillity_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n other_o suppose_v that_o the_o silence_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o heaven_n admire_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n in_o this_o silence_n but_o take_v it_o historical_o for_o a_o short_a space_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o act_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o further_a apparition_n permission_n be_v grant_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o desist_v from_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v conclude_v the_o forego_n vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o feal_z begins_z a_o new_a vision_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v silence_n for_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o half_a a_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n the_o heavenly_a assembly_n cease_v from_o their_o hymn_n &_o john_n prepare_v himself_o for_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n this_o stillness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n or_o decency_n of_o this_o apparitional_a act_n and_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o preparation_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o appear_v seven_o angel_n for_o to_o sound_v with_o seven_o trunpet_n v._o 2._o and_o 6._o but_o before_o they_o sound_v come_v forth_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o act_v the_o prologue_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o trumpeter_n and_o i_o see_v he_n see_v again_o seven_o angel_n show_v themselves_o on_o the_o theatre_n to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o seven_o to_o wit_n who_o before_o he_o see_v chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o who_o stand_v that_o be_v their_o office_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o herald_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n or_o stand_v that_o be_v minister_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n be_v publish_v their_o festival_n day_n proclaim_v and_o people_n or_o army_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o these_o angel_n by_o sound_v do_v publish_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o admirable_a event_n and_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o wrath_n and_o tumult_n most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o these_o angel_n be_v who_o these_o sound_a angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o office_n it_o be_v like_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n now_o indeed_o this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o archangel_n with_o who_o voice_n and_o trump_n the_o
as_o conqueror_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 6._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v their_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n this_o also_o by_o most_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o diverse_a event_n of_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v before_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o &_o sixth_o seal_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o a_o general_a way_n only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v the_o old_a version_n put_v thundering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o but_o all_o greek_a copy_n read_v voice_n first_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v voice_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o bless_a success_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v throughout_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v christ_n glorious_a ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n second_o thundering_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o rider_n take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o the_o thundering_n of_o tyrant_n for_o look_v as_o thunder_n shake_v strike_v and_o tear_n the_o high_a mountain_n so_o do_v the_o tyrant_n first_o terrible_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o axe_n and_o sword_n slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n three_o there_o be_v lightning_n fyerie_a flash_n which_o burn_v and_o make_v pale_a &_o black_a the_o stand_n come_v this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o lightning_n of_o heresy_n &_o by_o the_o flourish_a show_n and_o deceit_n of_o hypocritical_a monk_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a paleness_n or_o death_n to_o be_v short_a there_o follow_v a_o earthquake_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a one_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o faithful_a highpriest_n do_v always_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o golden_a censer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o imagine_v against_o she_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n thundering_n lightning_n &_o earthquake_n to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v see_v john_n have_v foretell_v we_o hereof_o only_o let_v we_o in_o such_o time_n fly_v unto_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n by_o prayer_n and_o true_a repentance_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o voice_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o come_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n by_o type_n indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v yet_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o diligent_o compare_v they_o with_o history_n the_o angel_n prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o sound_v before_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v his_o censer_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o these_o trumpettour_n as_o before_o we_o show_v be_v the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o after_o age_n except_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o only_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o apparition_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n serve_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n so_o these_o here_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o observe_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o the_o like_a event_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n intend_v to_o reveal_v no_o other_o event_n unto_o john_n vial_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n &_o vial_n than_o what_o he_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n &_o seven_o vial_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o particular_a and_o right_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o they_o altogether_o err_v from_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o history_n who_o apply_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seven_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o note_v the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o fire_n the_o second_o to_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o to_o the_o canaanite_n be_v destroy_v by_o josuah_n the_o four_o to_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o five_o to_o the_o israelite_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sixth_o to_o jerusalems_n destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o matter_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v christ_n now_o again_o represent_v that_o unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n which_o former_o he_o plain_o know_v by_o history_n of_o old_a therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o trumpet_n begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 7_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v lyra_n apply_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n correct_v lyraes_n interpretation_n correct_v to_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v arius_n who_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o great_a pride_n and_o outrage_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o three_o part_n viz._n jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o approve_v of_o by_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o but_o hence_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v not_o to_o find_v till_o 300_o year_n after_o johns_n time_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o christ_n cast_v the_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o therefore_o do_v compare_v the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n seal_n the_o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n for_o as_o christ_n before_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
because_o many_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o author_n be_v their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o prove_v the_o three_o opinion_n expound_v and_o prove_v this_o beast_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n i_o 7.8_o which_o signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a christian_a interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o what_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n john_n do_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v undoubted_o one_o because_o the_o figure_n and_o time_n of_o wrath_n and_o war_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o not_o only_a arethas_n and_o andreas_n but_o also_o anonymus_fw-la ribera_n and_o gagneus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n furthermore_o this_o sevenheaded_a beast_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o altogether_o as_o the_o description_n show_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o beast_n there_o v._o 11._o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n denote_v antichrist_n with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o also_o last_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o beast_n agree_v to_o none_o more_o evident_o they_o to_o antichrist_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o admiration_n follow_v the_o beast_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ready_o indeed_o honour_v antichrist_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o holiness_n itself_o now_o the_o roman_n heretofore_o do_v hardly_o with_o great_a force_n of_o arm_n subject_a the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mahumetanes_n hitherto_o they_o have_v enlarge_v their_o empire_n only_o by_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n moreover_o it_o accord_v in_o this_o that_o on_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a and_o blaspemous_a thing_n now_o howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a the_o romish_a and_o turkish_a empire_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a yet_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n still_o be_v blasphemer_n without_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n grievous_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o god_n yea_o most_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v sometime_o so_o athistical_o mad_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v divine_o worship_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n arrogancy_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n again_o in_o this_o likewise_o the_o agreement_n stand_v that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v also_o do_v but_o antichrist_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o curse_a and_o cruel_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n only_o as_o in_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a likewise_o sell_v torment_a and_o kill_v of_o soul_n last_o it_o agree_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n do_v very_o far_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mahumetanes_n also_o lord_n it_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a church_n do_v visible_o appear_v shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n usurp_v the_o empire_n as_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o all_o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o beast-antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o such_o than_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o reason_n lay_v down_o until_o they_o hear_v john_n himself_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o from_o that_o fountain_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v howsoever_o those_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsiderate_a who_o apply_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o place_n to_o this_o here_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o and_o in_o great_a wisdom_n produce_v this_o monster_n in_o four_o distinct_a vision_n viz._n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o act_v or_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v know_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o hitherto_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o our_o interpreter_n antichrist_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o acknowledge_v antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o beast_n whither_o whole_o consider_v or_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n but_o we_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n about_o the_o question_n who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v he_o feign_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o before_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o certain_a jew_n beget_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o messiah_n and_o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o roman_a empire_n also_o but_o yet_o not_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_fw-la and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v restore_v rome_n which_o ten_o king_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o literal_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v record_v of_o both_o beast_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o fabulous_a opinion_n which_o all_o may_v see_v be_v forge_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o on_o chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v protestant_n antichrist_n describe_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o evident_o represent_v by_o this_o most_o monstrous_a beast_n than_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la thus_o write_v john_n say_v he_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n ravenous_a extortion_n &_o venomous_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a type_n he_o out_o under_o the_o monstrous_a image_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v term_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a creature_n but_o one_o in_o who_o be_v contain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n by_o this_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o then_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o i_o see_v not_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o pope_n who_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o will_v abundant_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v be_v who_o full_o act_v all_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opinion_n seem_v indeed_o to_o alcazar_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a answer_v alcasars_n reason_n answer_v but_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o deceive_v
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
elder_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o harper_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o harper_n here_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o vers_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a troop_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n forth_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o &_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n before_o antichrist_n rise_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o interpreter_n allegorical_o apply_v this_o voice_n first_o thunder_v &_o afterward_o pleasant_a the_o first_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweet_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o application_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a for_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dreadful_a monster_n viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v this_o company_n of_o harper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a theatre_n before_o that_o the_o preach_a angel_n go_v forth_o neither_o be_v that_o voice_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o new_a song_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v by_o change_v the_o participle_n into_o the_o verb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o sing_v he_o expound_v what_o the_o melodious_a accord_n of_o the_o harper_n be_v and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n new_a harmony_n usual_o more_o delight_n the_o hearer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v old_a and_o often_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o song_n of_o these_o harper_n rare_a new_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o new_a that_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a rare_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n as_o general_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n psalm_n call_v that_o a_o new_a song_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o sweet_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o new_a song_n john_n here_o indeed_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o declare_v it_o before_o in_o chap._n 5.9_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9.10_o where_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o etc._n etc._n undoubted_o this_o song_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o elder_n hereby_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o john_n hear_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o singer_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o daily_o increase_v with_o new_a member_n who_o finish_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a touch_v the_o beast_n and_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4.6.7_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v seal_v honour_v they_o with_o excellent_a title_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o analysis_n of_o which_o some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o their_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o most_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o elect_a or_o seal_v in_o their_o conflict_n against_o antichrist_n but_o also_o at_o length_n gather_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o harper_n that_o with_o like_a joy_n they_o may_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n this_o chief_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a here_o groan_v under_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o as_o chap._n 7.13_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v john_n who_o be_v these_o do_v declare_v the_o like_a title_n of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o john_n do_v either_o himself_o or_o hear_v this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o like_a honourable_a praise_n for_o perhaps_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o harper_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v seal_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a but_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o be_v consequent_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v of_o they_o together_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v their_o teachablenesse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o new_a song_n but_o they_o here_o first_o it_o appear_v teachablenesso_fw-la teachablenesso_fw-la wherefore_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o bring_v forth_o to_o wit_n as_o example_n of_o the_o seal_v yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o endeavour_n &_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v signify_v second_o the_o docility_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o only_o can_v learn_v this_o new_a song_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o not_o indeed_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o &_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n can_v learn_v it_o but_o do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o save_a knowledge_n they_o do_v sometime_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o never_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o faith_n unto_o themselves_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teachablenesse_n therefore_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o seal_v three_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7.3_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o only_o the_o seal_a can_v learn_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o render_v of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o the_o elder_n and_o multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o chap._n 5._o &_o chap._n 7._o viz._n their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n join_v with_o a_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o this_o sign_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v attain_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v attain_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v it_o and_o for_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o must_v continual_o exercise_v
function_n in_o divers_a vision_n shall_v also_o be_v represent_v under_o divers_a type_n as_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n otherwhile_o a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o john_n in_o chap._n 11.19_o see_v open_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n especial_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.2_o so_o than_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dramatical_o act_v in_o this_o revelation_n for_o as_o in_o comedy_n among_o man_n divers_a person_n come_v out_o of_o divers_a scene_n do_v act_n their_o part_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n see_v the_o former_a angel_n have_v the_o sickle_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n we_o therefore_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_n thrust_v thy_o sickle_n be_v not_o a_o command_a voice_n or_o admonitory_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n but_o supplicatory_a desire_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n any_o long_o but_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a altar_n namely_o as_o a_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proclaim_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n testify_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o most_o ready_a ministry_n to_o the_o judge_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hence_o we_o learn_v say_v andreas_n that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o angelical_a power_n as_o administrator_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o one_o over_o water_n another_o over_o fire_n 10.13.20_o dan._n 10.13.20_o another_o over_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v see_v the_o scripture_n other_o where_o testify_v that_o some_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o particular_a kingdom_n yet_o i_o neither_o will_v affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o some_o be_v set_v over_o one_o element_n other_o over_o another_o because_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 16.5_o fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o fire_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a god_n use_v they_o to_o execute_v some_o one_o judgement_n some_o another_o furthermore_o what_o this_o fire_n be_v over_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n be_v diverse_o dispute_v some_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n other_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n as_o if_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n shall_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n but_o god_n shall_v need_v no_o incendiaty_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n ribera_n hereby_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v probable_o indeed_o but_o by_o a_o allegory_n not_o safe_a enough_o for_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o which_o they_o always_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christian_a belief_n that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o this_o fire_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n bede_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n which_o ribera_n approve_v not_o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o metaphorical_o figure_v not_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o a_o little_a before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o interpretation_n bullinger_n follow_v and_o we_o also_o approve_v of_o for_o fire_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n denote_v god_n plague_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o angel_n this_o angel_n therefore_o have_v power_n to_o wit_n ministerial_o over_o hell_n fire_n because_o by_o this_o angel_n or_o by_o these_o angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a christ_n the_o judge_n will_v cast_v the_o tare_n into_o eternal_a fire_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.42_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vine_n do_v sometime_o denote_v the_o church_n isa_n 5.1_o mat._n 20.1_o into_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a labourer_n to_o dress_v the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v other_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n or_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o those_o ripe_a grape_n which_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o and_o find_v not_o in_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.2_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o wild_a unripe_a and_o sour_a grape_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ripe_a not_o for_o new_a wine_n but_o verjuice_n because_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v grow_v to_o its_o full_a ripeness_n destruction_n &_o ruin_n necessary_o follow_v 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n the_o execution_n will_v be_v short_a for_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v shall_v without_o any_o let_v cut_v down_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v execute_v wrath_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n great_a the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v great_a hell_n metaphorical_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n for_o as_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o bell_n it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o perish_v a_o large_a vintage_n require_v a_o spacious_a place_n now_o this_o vontage_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o cain_n the_o first_o parricide_n 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n must_v be_v great_a 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a waâ—_n tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o the_o city_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v chap._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v red_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o like_a redness_n thereof_o here_o he_o call_v the_o liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n blood_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o colour_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o wicked_a for_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o saint_n therefore_o hell_n also_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n he_n aggravate_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o plague_n from_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a both_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o the_o depth_n so_o great_a that_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n
shall_v torment_v their_o body_n to_o augment_v the_o grief_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o ulcerous_a conscience_n brightman_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o construction_n itself_o there_o come_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o man_n for_o in_o man_n do_v intimate_v a_o inward_a ulcer_n inward_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n 2._o hora._n lib._n ep._n 2._o than_o which_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n can_v not_o devise_v a_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o indeed_o the_o papist_n be_v wonderful_o torment_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v popish_a indulgence_n in_o saxony_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n to_o extinguish_v purgatory_n in_o helvetia_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o hatred_n malice_n sorrow_n fury_n and_o madness_n these_o ulcerous_a priest_n monk_n schoolman_n canonist_n &_o bishop_n be_v possess_v with_o what_o argument_n and_o counsel_n seek_v they_o not_o to_o extinguish_v this_o new_a flame_n certain_o this_o grief_n be_v more_o tedious_a and_o painful_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o egyptian_a ulcer_n the_o first_o vial_n therefore_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o region_n of_o bohemia_n germany_n and_o a_o while_n after_o on_o france_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n beget_v foul_a ulcer_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cure_v as_o yet_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n more_o ulcerous_a than_o those_o of_o old_a i_o apply_v the_o earth_n germany_n the_o first_o vial_n chief_o fall_v on_o germany_n under_o the_o first_o vial_n principal_o unto_o germany_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o destiny_n antichrist_n have_v more_o bewitch_v the_o german_n than_o other_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o the_o german_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n will_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v eat_v grass_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o luther_n o_o wretched_a soil_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o germany_n be_v deep_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o superstition_n by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v pity_v they_o and_o vouchsafe_v the_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o above_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o this_o earth_n occasion_v a_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a ulcer_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o on_o other_o who_o overcome_v the_o beast_n it_o wrought_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o recall_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n chapter_n xvi_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o second_o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n iii_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o first_o plague_n have_v wrought_v but_o little_a effect_n on_o the_o skabbie_a monk_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o many_o way_n bewray_v that_o ulcer_n of_o venom_n and_o malice_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o gospel_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cure_v be_v blind_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7.20_o ex._n 7.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o angel_n proceed_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o filthy_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o egyptian_a plague_n when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n into_o blood_n that_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o drink_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o river_n die_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n some_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n ribera_n the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o andrea_n &_o ribera_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o miraculous_o by_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o of_o old_a by_o moses_n or_o else_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o sea-combat_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v near_o the_o sea_n under_o antichrist_n so_o andreas_n who_o ribera_n follow_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v the_o sea_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o red_a as_o if_o it_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o man_n and_o all_o fish_n in_o it_o shall_v die_v as_o in_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o indeed_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ocean_n into_o blood_n hold_v it_o can_v hold_v can_v be_v a_o more_o heavy_a plague_n to_o antichrist_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o loss_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v be_v common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o his_o loss_n will_v be_v less_o for_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n he_o can_v the_o easy_o bear_v it_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fish_n leave_v alive_a in_o the_o whole_a sea_n see_v the_o land_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o infinite_a dainty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o mystery_n opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n first_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o historical_a gloss_n of_o lyra_n touch_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o he_o say_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sea_n viz._n on_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o people_n gagnaeus_n the_o conjecture_n of_o gagnaeus_n i_o pass_v by_o also_o the_o conjecture_n of_o gagnaeus_n the_o popish_a commentator_n that_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o gentile_n because_o of_o their_o manifold_a worshipping_n of_o divers_a god_n who_o blood_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o take_v be_v large_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n not_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o antichrist_n most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n understand_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o world_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o islander_n who_o shall_v become_v like_o corrupt_a blood_n because_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a war_n pestilence_n and_o destruction_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v miserable_o perish_v or_o that_o all_o that_o assent_n to_o antichrist_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n shall_v perish_v through_o final_a damnation_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o unfit_a yet_o too_o general_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n be_v never_o free_a from_o war_n pestilence_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o these_o evil_n then_o other_o but_o these_o plague_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o antichristian_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o near_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o sea_n be_v be_v what_o this_o sea_n be_v whether_o that_o of_o glass_n which_o john_n see_v before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o on_o which_o stand_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.2_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o this_o here_o be_v a_o watery_a sea_n the_o other_o of_o glass_n again_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o into_o which_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v chap._n 8.9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o denote_v the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v almost_o overwhelm_v but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o antichristian_a sea_n because_o one_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o sea_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o pit_n whence_o the_o beast_n ascend_v chap._n 11.7_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o take_v or_o for_o the_o vile_a assembly_n of_o episcopal_a
counsel_n by_o who_o authority_n chief_o after_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a chair_n be_v establish_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o brightman_n do_v not_o unfit_o as_o it_o seem_v determine_v that_o this_o sea_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n into_o which_o from_o the_o year_n 1545._o unto_o 1563._o under_o five_o pope_n viz._n paulus_n 3_o julius_z 3_o marcellus_z 2._o paulus_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n do_v unburthen_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sea_n that_o be_v thither_o be_v gather_v 9_o cardinal_n 3._o patriarch_n 33._o archbishop_n 233._o bishop_n 7._o abbat_n 8._o general_n 4._o counselor_n at_o law_n 149._o divine_n 11._o vicar_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o 467._o together_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n page_n and_o scullion_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o angel_n go_v forward_o to_o pour_v out_o god_n vial_n that_o former_a grievous_a ulcer_n compel_v the_o antichristian_o to_o flow_v to_o the_o latin_a sea_n to_o get_v remedy_n for_o their_o disease_n but_o what_o be_v do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mortal_a hence_o every_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n be_v bloody_a that_o be_v write_v and_o so_o indeed_o general_o they_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n but_o be_v false_a and_o destructive_a by_o their_o filthy_a and_o deadly_a savour_n they_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n swim_v or_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o this_o sea_n chap_n xvi_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o three_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 6_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o commentary_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o this_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o become_v blood_n greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a version_n render_v and_o blood_n be_v make_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n become_v blood_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o effect_n the_o angel_n will_v declare_v verse_n 6._o thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n because_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o turn_v therefore_o of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n denote_v a_o bloody_a vengeance_n on_o bloodthirsty_a adversary_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v divers_a from_o the_o former_a although_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o egyptian_a plague_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v who_o these_o wicked_a be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n lyra_n think_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v this_o angel_n opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v on_o the_o moor_n or_o hunni_n who_o ancient_o inhabit_v near_o the_o pool_n maeotis_n where_o there_o be_v many_o bubling_n of_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o fountain_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n because_o charles_n his_o army_n kill_v many_o of_o the_o hunni_n but_o he_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n ribera_n also_o here_o urge_v the_o letter_n but_o absurd_o for_o have_v ever_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n opinion_n rib._n opinion_n or_o have_v god_n give_v blood_n to_o drink_v to_o the_o fountain_n gagnaeus_n therefore_o do_v more_o right_o apply_v it_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a opinion_n gagnaeus_n opinion_n because_o river_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n do_v often_o in_o scripture_n denote_v grievous_a persecution_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o persecutor_n be_v fox_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n opinion_n fox_n his_o opinion_n who_o by_o ten_o persecution_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n in_o abundance_n to_o who_o likewise_o god_n give_v blood_n to_o drink_v because_o scarce_o one_o of_o they_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o place_n intend_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o antichristian_o other_o of_o our_o interpreter_n come_v near_o to_o the_o scope_n understand_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o fâ—â—se_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n marlorate_v bullinger_n marlorate_v because_o peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fountain_n or_o well_n without_o water_n that_o be_v deceiver_n for_o as_o dry_a well_n frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o traveller_n 2.17_o 2._o pet._n 2.17_o who_o think_v to_o find_v water_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o so_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v such_o who_o look_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o consolation_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o make_v show_n of_o notwithstanding_o these_o also_o show_v not_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o do_v they_o sufficient_o unfold_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o plague_n here_o signify_v but_o keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o to_o antichristian_n the_o water_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o deadly_a to_o drink_v of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n yea_o even_o their_o sin_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o salvation_n so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n â—â—come_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v do_v not_o cohere_v with_o this_o sense_n for_o god_n give_v not_o blood_n to_o drink_v to_o these_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v lay_v not_o a_o cruel_a punishment_n on_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o only_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o its_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n kill_v all_o that_o take_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o second_o plague_n but_o such_o cruel_a false_a prophet_n who_o either_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o their_o bloody_a counsel_n and_o condemnatory_a sentence_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n but_o who_o be_v they_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n and_o fountain_n the_o sea_n have_v its_o continual_a course_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flow_a water_n of_o river_n and_o fountain_n so_o likewise_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n have_v their_o moistness_n from_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o sea_n hence_o they_o be_v right_o call_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o both_o suck_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o council_n the_o river_n therefore_o and_o fountain_n of_o water_n who_o be_v they_o but_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n yet_o chief_a antichristian_a pillar_n and_o champion_n for_o popery_n thus_o also_o in_o chap._n 8.10_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n be_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o he_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o favour_n and_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n draw_v with_o himself_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v bitter_a the_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wormwood_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o there_o i_o declare_v therefore_o here_o also_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n be_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n but_o in_o time_n diverse_a from_o they_o those_o be_v make_v bitter_a before_o antichrist_n
rise_v these_o here_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n after_o antichrist_n decline_v these_o therefore_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v pay_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o lord_n know_v 2.17_o 1._o pet_n 2.17_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o bring_v these_o river_n and_o fountain_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v prophetical_a which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 18_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n hence_o arise_v the_o opinion_n that_o sundry_a angel_n be_v set_v over_o several_a element_n the_o papist_n also_o hence_o have_v feign_a that_o their_o tutelar_a saint_n be_v appoint_v over_o disease_n art_n handi-craft_n city_n country_n and_o every_o member_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o nothing_o can_v solid_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o a_o neptune_n set_v over_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n pour_v the_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n so_o call_v because_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o he_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o judge_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v because_o he_o turn_v these_o cruel_a and_o curse_a river_n and_o fountain_n into_o blood_n to_o vindicate_v god_n judgement_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o antichristian_o be_v not_o altogether_o righteous_a but_o rather_o too_o cruel_a now_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v they_o not_o to_o man_n but_o god_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v most_o just_a in_o regard_n they_o singular_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a o_o lord_n which_o be_v sundry_a time_n before_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v place_n see_v bezas_n annotation_n on_o this_o place_n save_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v before_o use_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v as_o beza_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a maniscript_n though_o it_o common_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o holy_a as_o cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a &_o holy_a that_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o ratherto_o adore_v god_n holy_a judgement_n although_o we_o do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o then_o to_o repine_v and_o murmurre_v against_o they_o as_o be_v unrighteous_a for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o law_n of_o requital_n they_o celebrate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shed_v blood_n therefore_o with_o blood_n shall_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v bloody_a water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n be_v know_v who_o head_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a tub_n full_a of_o blood_n tomyris_n queen_n of_o scythia_n upbraid_v his_o cruelty_n say_v drink_v thou_o blood_n who_o can_v not_o be_v satiate_v with_o blood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v who_o blood_n either_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o prophet_n have_v they_o shed_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a plot_n conspiracy_n and_o poison_n ordinary_a to_o monk_n and_o their_o confederate_n read_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o put_v to_o death_n even_o in_o england_n alone_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n many_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n very_o holy_a learned_a and_o innocenr_a person_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n with_o other_o martyr_n who_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o their_o constant_a profession_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o opposition_n of_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v some_o to_o the_o fire_n other_o to_o other_o torment_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v be_v the_o architect_n of_o all_o conspiracy_n plot_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n let_v history_n speak_v right_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o just_o drink_v blood_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v not_o simple_o over_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o requital_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o verse_n 32._o god_n therefore_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v his_o judgement_n on_o bloodthirsty_a man_n before_o in_o chap._n establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n hence_o not_o establish_v 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o if_o these_o of_o right_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o then_o also_o the_o other_o must_v of_o right_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o as_o cruelty_n therefore_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o punishment_n so_o innocency_n shall_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o a_o contrary_a dissimilitude_n evil_n work_v in_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v merit_n punishment_n but_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v life_n eternal_a because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n the_o creature_n good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o creator_n now_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v possible_o merit_v consider_v we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n but_o to_o merit_v be_v a_o work_n not_o due_a make_v a_o reward_n due_a by_o the_o work_n do_v which_o before_o be_v not_o due_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a version_n i_o hear_v another_o omit_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n some_o copy_n also_o have_v it_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o ribera_n himself_o can_v deny_v john_n therefore_o hear_v another_o to_o wit_n angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n undoubted_o be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o in_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 18._o even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_n see_v for_o 5._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v historical_a to_o we_o the_o event_n whereof_o we_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o three_o as_o i_o say_v be_v prophetical_a such_o also_o be_v the_o four_o follow_v the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v &_o therefore_o the_o search_n into_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a the_o last_o except_v which_o contain_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o four_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v 1._o ascorch_v heat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n engender_v intolerable_a pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n of_o man_n against_o god_n 3._o
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
papist_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n as_o if_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a priest_n of_o cybele_n the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o papal_a rome_n horrible_o exercise_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v make_v the_o whore_n drink_v but_o here_o they_o will_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o pope_n have_v kill_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o with_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o blood_n because_o she_o herself_o have_v not_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o gallows_n sword_n fire_n and_o other_o deadly_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v take_v away_o history_n do_v witness_n by_o what_o cunning_a endeavour_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v stir_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rage_n even_o against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o those_o chief_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n wiclevist_n hussites_n lutheran_n and_o hugonot_n they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o the_o vemone_v of_o her_o whorish_a cup._n read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o french_a german_n and_o english_a and_o principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a see_v abbat_n demonstra_fw-la antichri_fw-la chap._n 7._o where_n bellarmine_n subtlety_n touch_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n be_v refute_v read_v i_o say_v these_o and_o thou_o shall_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o bloody_a surfeit_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o to_o this_o day_n wherever_o she_o have_v any_o foot_n do_v vomit_n and_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n and_o still_o thirst_v after_o more_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v until_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o fury_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n hitherto_o the_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v occasion_v by_o johns_n admiration_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o be_v very_o much_o but_o at_o what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n nay_o this_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o what_o then_o be_v it_o at_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n yes_o very_o as_o at_o that_o so_o also_o at_o all_o other_o wondrous_a thing_n in_o the_o woman_n viz._n her_o attire_n whorish_a luxury_n the_o title_n on_o her_o forehead_n and_o bloody_a drunkenness_n john_n wonder_v not_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a astonishment_n at_o so_o horrid_a a_o sight_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n neither_o by_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n interpret_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o i_o here_o we_o have_v fullfil_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o seek_v find_v to_o he_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o old_a admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n here_o it_o beget_v prophesy_v the_o angel_n observe_v johns_n desire_n by_o his_o countenance_n do_v of_o himself_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_n he_o blame_v he_o not_o 2.5_o mat_n 7_o 8_o james_n 2.5_o but_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wondrous_a sight_n but_o go_v to_o i_o will_v open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n now_o unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o old_a version_n the_o sacrament_n which_o ribera_n approve_v because_o both_o word_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v in_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v seven_o such_o sacrament_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o also_o reckon_v the_o purple_a and_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n among_o their_o sacrament_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n in_o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o so_o babylon_n herself_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n last_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o enigmatical_o touch_v which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o riddle_n or_o deep_a sentence_n 4_o gel_n lib_n 20_o cap._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v so_o publish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o publish_v so_o this_o vision_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expound_v and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o beseem_v the_o prophecy_n dark_a why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v declare_v the_o future_a event_n by_o such_o sign_n as_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a and_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a through_o continual_a search_n may_v attain_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o matter_n ought_v certain_o to_o remain_v obscure_a least_o foreknow_v the_o event_n they_o may_v furious_o presume_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o enigmatical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o event_n and_o history_n of_o their_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ininvolve_v with_o such_o dark_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bewray_v with_o character_n evident_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n both_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n these_o character_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o interpretation_n because_o they_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o ascribe_v four_o condition_n or_o state_n according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v
the_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n have_v rather_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o perish_v then_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o also_o who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o her_o bait_n fall_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n unto_o their_o former_a vomit_n like_a to_o the_o israelite_n who_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n in_o egypt_n but_o remember_v not_o their_o former_a miserable_a bondage_n taskmaster_n scourge_v brick-oven_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o indeed_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o fat_a kitchen_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o they_o lust_a after_o their_o fleshpot_n and_o onion_n at_o last_o miserable_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o let_v these_o look_v to_o it_o how_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n they_o will_v satisfy_v their_o wound_a conscience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o what_o answer_n they_o will_v give_v christ_n the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n some_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v add_v the_o first_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o dwell_v near_o a_o cripple_n learn_v to_o halt_v and_o he_o that_o rub_v a_o scabby_a person_n may_v easy_o be_v infect_v our_o admirer_n of_o rome_n plead_v indeed_o that_o they_o can_v without_o wound_v of_o the_o conscience_n be_v conversant_a there_o and_o behold_v the_o mass_n idol_n and_o pomp_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v false_a because_o god_n forbid_v the_o same_o and_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v force_v at_o the_o least_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o mass_n idol_n pope_n and_o by_o outward_a show_n to_o give_v approbation_n to_o babylon_n idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o participate_v in_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n for_o to_o shun_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o let_v such_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o true_a say_n esto_fw-la procul_fw-la roma_fw-la qui_fw-la cupis_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o of_o her_o plague_n another_o cause_n 28._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o least_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o rashness_n and_o backwardness_n mouse_n as_o pliny_n write_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o spider_n first_o fall_v down_o with_o their_o web_n a_o little_a before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n let_v we_o depart_v hence_o whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v induce_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o pella_n have_v therefore_o these_o example_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a depart_n from_o rome_n be_v near_o to_o destruction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o when_o a_o house_n fall_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o although_o it_o sometime_o defer_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o require_v the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v a_o revenge_a eye_n this_o reason_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n general_o all_o greek_n copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o follow_v each_o other_o one_o beget_v another_o so_o that_o like_a chain_n fasten_v together_o with_o many_o ring_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n they_o reach_v as_o it_o be_v up_o to_o heaven_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glue_v together_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n or_o mortar_n raise_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n this_o signify_v the_o abominable_a heap_v up_o and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o excessive_a guilt_n to_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o god_n by_o a_o like_a metaphor_n god_n make_v kains_n parricide_n detestable_a gen._n 4_o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18_o 20.21_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o ribera_n on_o this_o place_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o it_o come_v even_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n although_o the_o scripture_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o great_a sin_n ripe_a for_o punishment_n now_o hence_o be_v refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n for_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v he_o take_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o least_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o so_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o be_v a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n if_o therefore_o all_o even_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n do_v reach_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o death_n eternal_a and_o that_o none_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v venial_a that_o be_v do_v deserve_v pardon_n not_o punishment_n yet_o indeed_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v venial_a to_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o her_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v on_o god_n behalf_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remember_v they_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humane_a affection_n often_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v not_o any_o forgetfulness_n but_o god_n goodness_n and_o lenity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v sinner_n when_o he_o differ_v their_o punishment_n and_o afford_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o whole_o forgive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o the_o time_n of_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o in_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n hence_o three_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o recall_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n first_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v fearful_o punish_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v heap_v up_o without_o repentance_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v forget_v or_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a be_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v second_o if_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n unto_o security_n rom._n 2.3_o last_o that_o at_o last_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o will_v certain_o punish_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v forbear_v the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o persevere_v in_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o go_v always_o unpunished_a but_o while_o god_n call_v not_o our_o sin_n as_o yet_o to_o remembrance_n let_v we_o forsake_v they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o chain_n of_o sin_n reach_v to_o heaven_n ribera_n here_o be_v silent_a be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o papal_a rome_n for_o either_o they_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n or_o else_o of_o popish_a rome_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o can_v be_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o babylon_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n be_v rome_n not_o jerusalem_n though_o before_o he_o false_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n so_o sein_v in_o chap._n 16.19_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v sin_n of_o old_a rome_n see_v the_o chain_n
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
silence_n their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a in_o the_o least_o but_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v just_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o but_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n punishment_n for_o wickedness_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ungodly_a when_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a that_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o long_a while_n delay_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a yet_o at_o length_n he_o true_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o psal_n 9_o v._n 9_o jehovah_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n special_o they_o celebrate_v two_o example_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o great_a whore_n have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o fornication_n now_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n then_o that_o such_o a_o pest_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o she_o most_o filthy_a whoredom_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v tyranical_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n she_o have_v oppress_v &_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o avenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o the_o whore_n by_o render_v unto_o her_o such_o like_a punishment_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exercise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o who_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v what_o her_o whoredom_n what_o earth_n and_o how_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o need_v not_o on_o this_o place_n to_o be_v repeat_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n and_o continual_o labour_n to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v they_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n of_o halleluiah_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o and_o her_o smoke_n and_o have_v here_o a_o adversative_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o whore_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n interprete_v the_o smoke_n more_o cold_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o say_v he_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o amplify_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o torment_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o from_o chap._n 14._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o attend_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o perhaps_o the_o miserable_a romanist_n by_o fear_n thereof_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o present_a flame_n of_o she_o burn_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n yield_v matter_n of_o joy_n now_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o therefore_o babylon_n condition_n be_v altogether_o deplorable_a 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o former_a chore_n desist_v another_o come_v in_o singing_z that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o most_o sacred_a symphony_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n often_o before_o mention_v chap._n 4.14_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o 11._o 16._o here_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o heavenly_a senate_n reverend_a in_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n unto_o the_o former_a promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n who_o joy_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o most_o grave_a acclamation_n close_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o in_o two_o word_n amen_o halleluiah_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v before_o sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v true_o due_a to_o our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_o righteous_a just_o indeed_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o amen_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o particle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o signify_v true_o certain_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v true_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n now_o who_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n be_v have_v be_v large_o declare_v on_o chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o company_n or_o chore_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o beast_n the_o apostle_n although_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v these_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o stationary_a angel_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v what_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o elder_n wear_v golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n hold_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n be_v as_o it_o be_v honourable_a administrator_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o for_o reverence_n sake_n in_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cast_v off_o undoubted_o their_o crown_n also_o as_o before_o chap._n 4.10_o and_o religious_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o adoration_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o celebration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o work_n a_o ready_a publish_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o last_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o religious_a subjection_n in_o which_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v praise_n god_n incessant_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o poor_a traveiller_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n without_o intermission_n neither_o do_v they_o adore_v one_o another_o but_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o direct_v their_o worship_n unto_o other_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o chore_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n will_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v we_o 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n both_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o halleluiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v therefore_o another_o chore_n be_v invite_v unto_o a_o new_a gratulation_n by_o another_o voice_n a_o new_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n not_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 16.17_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o author_n of_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o show_v be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o not_o of_o god_n sit_v but_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o say_v praise_v our_o god_n now_o christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o mediator_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o remain_v other_o work_n and_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v these_o judgement_n to_o be_v celebrate_v what_o these_o be_v the_o follow_a hymn_n shall_v teach_v we_o now_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v all_o you_o his_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o angel_n &_o man_n for_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v by_o grace_n in_o their_o integrity_n &_o hence_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v name_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spirit_n most_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ministries_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n both_o such_o who_o continual_o serve_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o heaven_n viz_o the_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n as_o also_o who_o yet_o
to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v
thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deny_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o martyr_n shall_v further_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—â—fined_v why_o the_o thousand_o â—â—ers_n be_v â—â—fined_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o reign_v long_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a face_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v judaisme_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v satan_n be_v bind_v paganism_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a christianisme_n establish_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o without_o shed_v of_o very_a much_o blood_n last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christianisme_n antichristianisme_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o height_n with_o no_o less_o spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o gregory_n vii_o that_o cruel_a beast_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o have_v expound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a during_o the_o say_a time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v very_o many_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a year_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o golden-age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n except_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n but_o be_v either_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n or_o false_a christian_n or_o antichristian_o in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n of_o which_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.25_o ephe._n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o mat._n 8.22_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o as_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o former_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n the_o genitive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o nominative_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v live_v on_o earth_n but_o dead_a spiritual_o for_o of_o old_a the_o martyr_n also_o before_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o live_v again_o spiritual_o on_o earth_n therefore_o after_o death_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n remain_v in_o paganism_n or_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o antichristianisme_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n do_v excellent_o interpret_v this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a live_n again_o as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o johns_n declaration_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o again_o he_o add_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n but_o do_v they_o live_v again_o afterward_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o which_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o limit_n not_o a_o time_n of_o live_v again_o but_o simple_o deny_v the_o same_o they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o for_o never_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n for_o never_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v for_o never_o the_o chilia_v say_v they_o live_v not_o within_o but_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o but_o not_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o martyr_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v neither_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o live_v again_o it_o therefore_o note_v their_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n that_o however_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v express_v for_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o this_o addition_n john_n do_v express_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o live_v again_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o live_v again_o in_o which_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o monstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o say_v live_v but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o say_v live_v not_o again_o which_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v intimate_v the_o declarat_fw-la oâ—_n also_o of_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o likewise_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o only_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o chilia_v say_v it_o be_v corporal_a but_o here_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o corporal_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a live_n again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n divide_v the_o whole_a subject_n this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o
the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o he_n propound_v the_o reward_n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o constancy_n soldier_n will_v fight_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o as_o also_o in_o jam._n 1.12_o 4.5_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.8_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o note_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n propose_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o conqueror_n hence_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o diversity_n of_o reward_n 3._o that_o the_o crown_n be_v promise_v not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o a_o reward_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n 10.28_o fourteen_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n io._n 10.28_o for_o god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n now_o christ_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n 11._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v again_o repeat_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a promise_n though_o different_a in_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n be_v explain_v chap._n 20.14_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n &_o 21.8_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a death_n 9.27_o hebr._n 9.27_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o jugement_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n for_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v etc._n etc._n some_o take_v the_o first_o death_n to_o bâ—â—neant_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o first_o death_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o second_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v therewith_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o courage_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o overcome_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o houlde_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stomble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o commentary_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o pergamus_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pergamus_n or_o troy_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n secondlie_o reprove_v for_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o inpure_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n &_o by_o threaten_a be_v exhort_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o a_o epithet_n take_v from_o chap._n 1.16_o that_o he_o have_v viz._n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o sharpe-sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o attribute_n appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n for_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v and_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o here_o we_o have_v the_o fifteen_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n deity_n xv_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o teacher_n but_o in_o special_a as_o his_o own_o hence_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v fight_v with_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o narration_n be_v three_o thing_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a reprove_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o lasty_a exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n first_o he_o say_v in_o general_n that_o he_o know_v their_o work_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o tri_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 2.2_o in_o particular_a he_o commend_v their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o with_o courage_n they_o maintain_v and_o confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n overcome_v all_o such_o tentation_n as_o may_v any_o way_n occasion_n they_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o praise_n whereof_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o abode_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v namely_o in_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a city_n be_v full_a of_o cruel_a enemy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o where_o christian_n like_o sheep_n be_v continual_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o devour_a wolf_n now_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o constant_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v we_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o which_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n have_v hitherto_o grant_v unto_o we_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v a_o further_a amplify_a of_o their_o constancy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o place_n pergamus_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o hebr._n be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n so_o that_o this_o city_n be_v full_a of_o naughty_a and_o vile_a person_n hater_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n among_o who_o satan_n reign_v both_o in_o the_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o king_n attalus_n and_o in_o their_o senate_n &_o temple_n forcible_o draw_v the_o magistrate_n and_o cityzen_n to_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n against_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o evil_a city_n and_o can_v